displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
and_o 457._o 26._o how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 784._o 27._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v soght_v for_o in_o heaven_n 787._o 31_o christ_n do_v twice_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o buyer_n 565._o 12._o christ_n be_v contemptuouslye_o receive_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 140._o 23._o when_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n 683._o 17._o christe_n very_o reprochefullye_o handle_v of_o the_o reprobate_n 280._o 25._o why_o christ_n accuse_v of_o false_a witness_n hold_v his_o peace_n 720._o 62._o why_o christ_n tremble_v at_o death_n 510._o 51._o what_o christ_n fear_v in_o death_n 707._o 39_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 536._o â—7_n christ_n move_v with_o true_a sorrow_n 702._o 37._o why_a christ_n after_o a_o solemn_a rite_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 727._o 1._o &_o 740._o 26._o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o death_n 771._o christ_n honourable_o bury_v 768._o 59_o christ_n how_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 655._o 36._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 279._o christ_n body_n very_o humane_a 23._o 31._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n 102._o 40._o of_o christ_n two_o nature_n 33._o 43._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christe_n be_v from_o god_n 312._o 12._o christ_n office_n 59_o 16._o and_o 83._o 6._o and_o 92._o 34._o and_o 104._o 49._o &_o 244._o 12._o &_o 322._o 18._o and_o 340._o 48._o and_o 371._o 38._o and_o 373._o 13._o and_o 432._o 34._o &_o 550._o 9_o and_o 635._o 5._o 21._o christ_n humblinge_n 58._o 3._o and_o 70._o 7._o and_o 73._o 12._o and_o 101._o 40._o &_o 105._o 51._o and_o 237._o 3._o &_o 321._o 14._o and_o 531._o 29._o and_o 543._o 28._o christ_n modesty_n 103._o 46._o christ_n mekenesse_n 124._o 16._o and_o 323._o 19_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n life_n 236._o 20._o christes_fw-fr grace_n and_o virtue_n eternal_a 46._o 72._o and_o 34._o 29._o christ_n fastinge_a a_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n 126._o 1._o christes_fw-fr temptation_n what_o 530._o 28._o christ_n poverty_n 564._o 5._o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n 120._o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n double_a 88_o 30._o and_o 340._o 48._o and_o 351._o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n spiritual_a 75._o 71._o and_o 79._o 1._o and_o 84._o 11._o and_o 143._o 13._o and_o 506._o 24._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 559._o 9_o and_o 579._o 42._o and_o 582._o 43._o and_o 732._o christ_n kingdom_n eternal_a 26._o 33._o &_o 45_o 9_o 16._o and_o 579._o 42._o 603._o 44._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 670._o christ_n priesthood_n everla_a 459._o 16._o christ_n lordship_n over_o the_o dumb_a element_n 260._o 26._o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n 284._o 32._o christ_n first_o sermon_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 158._o 3._o christes_fw-fr people_n who_o 63._o 21._o and_o 221._o 16._o and_o 236._o 20._o christes_fw-fr word_n be_v not_o sophistical_o to_o be_v urge_v 182._o 30._o and_o 221._o 16._o and_o 236._o 20._o christes_fw-fr voice_n to_o the_o reprobate_n deadly_a 430._o the_o force_n of_o christes_fw-fr voice_n 148._o 22._o 242._o 9_o and_o 253._o 41._o &_o 260._o 26._o and_o 264._o 9_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a common_a 540._o 22._o christes_fw-fr obedience_n 702._o 30._o christes_fw-fr desire_n to_o profit_v all_o 371._o 38._o the_o contempt_n of_o christe_n from_o whence_o 322._o 17._o and_o 4â—5_n 55._o the_o contempt_n of_o christes_fw-fr grace_n 313._o 28._o christes_fw-fr sorrow_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n 452._o 2._o christes_fw-fr anger_n 320._o 8._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o christe_n 161._o 12._o christes_fw-fr zeal_n 452._o 2._o and_o 565._o 12._o christes_fw-fr will_n whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 706._o 39_o the_o end_n of_o christes_fw-fr miracle_n 152._o 17._o christes_fw-fr sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 603._o 44._o &_o 721._o 64._o christes_fw-fr care_n for_o the_o church_n 154._o 13._o christes_fw-la transfiguringe_v of_o what_o manner_n 471._o 2._o christes_fw-fr death_n the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n 666._o 50._o christes_fw-fr death_n why_o call_v a_o take_v away_o 510._o 51._o christes_fw-fr death_n why_o 〈◊〉_d to_o baptisâ—â—e_n 666._o 50._o christes_fw-fr ascension_n into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a 〈…〉_o christes_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 26._o 1._o and_o 203._o 6._o and_o â—67_n 2._o 〈…〉_o 14._o christes_fw-la second_o come_v 55_o 〈◊〉_d christe_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v 60â—_n 6._o to_o deny_v christ_n how_o hurtful_a 284._o 31._o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 186._o 1._o &_o 345._o the_o church_n consistinge_v of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n 570._o 47._o the_o church_n not_o ground_v upon_o peter_n 156._o 16._o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n 26._o 33._o the_o church_n the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n 357._o the_o church_n why_o compare_v to_o a_o floor_n 121._o 12._o the_o church_n subject_v to_o painful_a temptation_n 641._o 14._o and_o 651._o the_o church_n lay_v open_a unto_o diverse_a deceit_n 220._o 15._o the_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 581._o 42._o the_o church_n as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o many_o fault_n 356._o the_o church_n for_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 499._o 17._o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 12._o 16._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 39_o 54._o and_o 111._o 3._o and_o 565._o 12._o the_o church_n plentiful_a increase_n 267._o 1._o the_o church_n condition_n of_o what_o sort_n 45._o 71._o and_o 154._o 13._o and_o 369._o 47._o the_o church_n warfare_n with_o sathan_n 45._o 71._o and_o 460._o 18._o papist_n abuse_v tho_o church_n title_n 116._o 9_o the_o church_n perfection_n of_o what_o manner_n 121._o 12._o the_o church_n judgement_n not_o in_o vain_a 500_o 18._o god_n wonderful_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 84._o 7._o cicero_n his_o place_n 73._o 11._o circumcision_n sometime_o be_v do_v at_o home_n 41._o 58._o the_o popish_a clergy_n arrogancy_n 116._o 9_o the_o popish_a clergy_n immunity_n 508._o 24._o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 559._o 9_o commandment_n differ_v from_o iustification_n 6._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o least_o commandment_n 168._o 19_o common_a for_o profane_a 442._o 19_o compssion_n be_v commend_v 397._o 21._o mutual_a concord_n be_v commend_v 173._o 23._o look_v charity_n cencupiscence_n a_o sin_n 175._o 28._o confession_n of_o christ_n a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n 284._o 32._o confession_n of_o sin_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a 112._o 6._o and_o 494._o 21._o from_o whence_o the_o papist_n fetch_v auricular_a confession_n 113._o 6._o and_o 228._o 4._o and_o 4._o 13._o 14._o and_o 494._o 21._o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n necessary_a 6._o 6._o and_o 187._o 3._o quietness_n of_o conscience_n necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 47._o 73._o quietness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 370._o 50._o a_o evil_a conscience_n never_o quiet_a 83._o 7._o and_o 417._o 2._o and_o 421._o 24._o the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 263._o 29._o and_o 417._o 2._o and_o 687._o 25._o the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 687._o 25._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n 435._o 2._o &_o 519._o 12._o &_o 586._o 21._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 305._o 16._o and_o 309._o 25._o contention_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 131._o 5._o and_o 173._o 25._o continency_n the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 518._o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n necessary_a 99_o 19_o and_o 278._o 22._o and_o 526._o 22._o and_o 666._o 49._o conversion_n of_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n 13._o 17._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o conversion_n 12._o 16._o look_v repentance_n corbana_n what_o 729._o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o world_n very_o great_a 135._o 19_o and_o 160._o 10._o of_o brotherlye_v correction_n three_o degree_n 497._o 15._o to_o refuse_v correction_n a_o extreme_a evil_n 135._o 19_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 200._o 19_o and_o 203._o 24._o and_o 354._o 22._o and_o 374._o 15._o 16._o and_o 395._o 14._o and_o 524._o 20._o the_o hurre_o of_o covetousness_n 526._o 22._o and_o 5â—7_n 23._o and_o 681._o the_o best_a way_n of_o correct_a covetousness_n 203._o 24._o counsel_n whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v 804._o 20._o courtier_n be_v entrap_v in_o many_o sin_n 423._o 28._o crates_n the_o theban_a foolish_o cast_v his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n 525._o 19_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n accurse_v 287._o 38._o cruelty_n detest_v of_o god_n 397._o 21._o by_o the_o word_n cuppâ—_n god_n providence_n be_v note_v 705._o 39_o curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 3._o 1._o and_o
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
reason_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o depth_n 28._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n they_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n allege_v that_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v trasfer_v to_o a_o place_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o reproach_n but_o whereas_o their_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a that_o their_o fault_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v seek_v remedy_n they_o be_v only_o drive_v into_o a_o madness_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cruel_o rise_v against_o his_o servant_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o force_n these_o reprove_v have_v which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n that_o willing_o do_v scorn_v the_o same_o further_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o they_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o the_o same_o fury_n carry_v not_o we_o into_o this_o deadly_a battle_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v delyver_v by_o god_n not_o without_o a_o great_a miracle_n from_o the_o present_a death_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o our_o adversary_n prevail_v that_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o preserve_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n either_o he_o will_v bind_v their_o hand_n or_o strike_v their_o eye_n with_o blindness_n or_o amaze_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n matth._n 4._o mark_n luke_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o regiâ—â—_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o to_o add_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o history_n of_o luke_n because_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o bid_v that_o city_n farewell_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o city_n thereabouts_o this_o history_n have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o matthew_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o easy_a for_o isaias_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n promise_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n present_o delyveraunce_n shall_v follow_v which_o darkness_n be_v shake_v off_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o affliction_n that_o it_o have_v when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o touch_v light_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n 1_o nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o israelite_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o a_o double_a calamity_n for_o first_o four_o trybue_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o theglath_n pelefer_v then_o when_o salmanasar_n strike_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o remain_v a_o third_o plague_n which_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n because_o god_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o people_n death_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o sickness_n be_v before_o although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o yet_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o latter_a destruction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o double_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n also_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o light_v of_o life_n have_v be_v restore_v when_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o king_n sennacherib_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v certain_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v promise_v a_o general_a restitution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o length_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n and_o by_o his_o come_n he_o utter_o abolysh_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o p._n to_o the_o ep._n 5._o 14._o admonish_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n awak_n thou_o that_o sleep_v &_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o what_o help_v soever_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o he_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o country_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n until_o it_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a salvation_n the_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o mingle_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o that_o david_n have_v grant_v certain_a city_n to_o king_n hiram_n matth._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 5._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedeus_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o without_o vary_v leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n followed_z he_o 23._o so_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n and_o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v also_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n cane_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8._o and_o sudden_o they_o look_v round_o about_o and_o see_v no_o more_o any_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v abouâ—_n a_o eight_o day_n after_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v 30._o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n 31._o which_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o tell_v of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hevy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n &_o wi_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n bear_v he_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o have_v but_o only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o strange_a sight_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v deprive_v other_o of_o that_o remedy_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o his_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o into_o the_o disciple_n mind_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v conquer_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o another_o time_n aswell_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o have_v now_o before_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n nothing_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o now_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o that_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o power_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v three_o witness_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o number_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prove_v any_o matter_n deut._n 17._o 6._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v us._n math._n and_o mar._n do_v number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o pass_v between_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v almost_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v aswell_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v that_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o sense_n utter_v in_o diverse_a word_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o a_o visible_a show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a shape_n not_o that_o he_o have_v nead_v to_o ask_v by_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n altogether_o in_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v in_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v then_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o unwoonted_a brightness_n shine_v in_o his_o apparel_n now_o without_o apparel_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v appear_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o great_a bryghtnesse_n for_o john_n say_v 1._o io._n 3._o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a reveal_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n but_o he_o partelye_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a whole_o to_o conceive_v 3._o moses_n and_o elyas_n appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a or_o that_o the_o disciple_n see_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v indeed_o into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o moses_n and_o elyas_n rise_v not_o then_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o with_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v again_o how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o since_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o also_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n but_o why_o these_o two_o appear_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o
the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n come_v from_o that_o fountain_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v diverse_a for_o these_o be_v never_o estrange_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v enemy_n until_o christ_n reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n yet_o that_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v join_v to_o god_n without_o a_o head_n now_o when_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distincte_n in_o personne_n though_o the_o essence_n and_o majesty_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hear_v he_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v back_o by_o this_o word_n to_o the_o only_a doctoure_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v depend_v only_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o so_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o swallow_v uppe_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n furthermore_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o hear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o alone_o mathewe_n 23._o 8._o and_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o prerogative_n safe_a except_o that_o all_o man_n tongue_n keep_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o under_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v daily_o send_v forth_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o addition_n in_o sum_n no_o man_n be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v both_o christ_n disciple_n and_o also_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o strike_v the_o disciple_n with_o this_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o impriâ—te_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afâ—â—de_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o scorn_n at_o it_o or_o contemptuous_o despise_v it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o touch_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v he_o but_o christ_n afterward_o do_v his_o office_n raise_v uppe_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o faithful_a might_n without_o fear_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n which_o otherwise_o consume_v all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o terrible_a unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v only_a christ_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o only_a christ_n may_v continue_v glorious_a for_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n right_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o diligence_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o their_o superstition_n which_o do_v not_o only_o set_v christ_n equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o do_v so_o join_v he_o with_o their_o common_a half_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v as_o any_o one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v forcible_o take_v unto_o themselves_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o error_n may_v have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o mind_n wander_v in_o seek_v after_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v comfortable_o raise_v they_o uppe_o he_o only_o be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o we_o wherewith_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o fear_n all_o those_o foolish_a affection_n which_o do_v draw_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o shall_v vanish_v away_o matthew_n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o certain_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o &_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v save_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 10._o so_o they_o keep_v that_o matter_n to_o themselves_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o also_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n very_o shall_v come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 36._o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o mannâ—_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o haddâ—_fw-mi see_v 9_o and_o aâ—_n they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n except_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v itself_o open_o that_o momentanie_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v that_o yet_o his_o godhead_n remain_v sound_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n until_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o death_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v this_o say_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
again_o rehearse_v to_o let_v the_o reprobate_n understand_v that_o those_o vain_a pretence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o cruel_a pride_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o such_o deceitful_a flattery_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n but_o to_o too_o late_a that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o think_v upon_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o abject_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o member_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o within_o 2._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o any_o uproar_n be_v among_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v what_o need_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10._o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 1._o and_o two_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o therefore_o some_o disdain_v among_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n of_o ointment_n 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o grudge_v against_o she_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n christ_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o so_o oft_o before_o but_o this_o last_o forewarn_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v how_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n his_o mind_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o death_n of_o necessity_n or_o constrainte_fw-fr shall_v fall_v away_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v for_o we_o then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o one_o oppress_v so_o with_o violence_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v there_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o that_o time_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n witting_o and_o willing_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n profit_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n that_o freewill_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glad_o and_o bold_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n and_o now_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o mat._n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 2._o day_n but_o he_o set_v down_o this_o history_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o tell_v by_o man_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n for_o by_o what_o conjecture_n can_v this_o have_v be_v gather_v when_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o have_v purpose_v to_o defer_v the_o time_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o death_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n further_o john_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n have_v this_o assembly_n namely_o because_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v more_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o christ._n and_o then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v any_o way_n but_o by_o death_n but_o they_o see_v no_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n until_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v past_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v depart_v hereby_o we_o gather_v y_z t_z though_o those_o hungry_a dog_n do_v gredy_o hunt_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o purpose_n or_o wil._n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o look_v for_o a_o other_o time_n but_o god_n hasten_v the_o hour_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o behove_v we_o great_o to_o mark_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o help_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v even_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n think_v a_o other_o time_n more_o meet_a
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
absurditye_n if_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o in_o that_o after_o mark_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o set_v his_o power_n at_o controversy_n with_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o use_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o be_v note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n measure_v out_o a_o part_n to_o every_o servant_n &_o devide_v the_o portion_n among_o the_o child_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_n we_o do_v see_v how_o christ_n restrain_v his_o affection_n even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o quick_o into_o order_n but_o first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n which_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_a i_o do_v answer_n though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a right_a line_n to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o some_o overthwart_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a and_o flourish_a if_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_v from_o trouble_n that_o all_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v sith_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a may_v right_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o the_o contrary_a assault_n of_o sathan_n when_o see_v how_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v godly_a which_o in_o show_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o always_o exact_o &_o scrupulous_o to_o search_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o search_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o order_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o bring_v his_o affection_n so_o down_o into_o order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n true_o that_o patient_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o refuse_v &_o deni_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o there_o come_v withal_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o break_v out_o to_o that_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a subtle_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v we_o when_o he_o break_v into_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o death_n he_o think_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o have_v run_v out_o any_o further_a be_v not_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o heat_n of_o affection_n with_o that_o temperature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o we_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o froward_a stubbernnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v move_v both_o with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o measure_n nay_o as_o diverse_a part_n in_o a_o song_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o discord_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v a_o agreeable_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o man_n how_o without_o contrariety_n &_o repugnancy_n they_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monothelite_n be_v too_o foolish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o wil._n neither_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v lead_v his_o will_n prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o well_o order_v how_o careful_o must_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o always_o be_v both_o carry_v without_o consideration_n &_o headlong_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o frowardness_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o grant_v for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v especial_o hold_v where_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a &_o special_a promise_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o resign_v of_o our_o vow_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n profit_v by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 5._o 7._o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o red_a for_o his_o reverence_n further_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v simple_o fear_v death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n set_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v at_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n therefore_o though_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_a as_o pet._n teach_v act._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o wrestle_a he_o go_v away_o conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n unlearned_a man_n do_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_n i_o what_o fear_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v that_o wrong_a drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n can_v never_o have_v come_v but_o of_o a_o fearful_a &_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v forth_o blood_n &_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o the_o drop_n run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n if_o this_o shall_v befall_v to_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o faint_a &_o a_o womanish_a hart_n they_o
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
beginning_n admonish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o of_o no_o account_n nor_o estimation_n we_o shall_v get_v dignity_n and_o fame_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n lv._o 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o though_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v open_o condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n &_o his_o miracle_n so_o in_o that_o miserable_a dissipation_n god_n reserve_v some_o small_a remnant_n unto_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o in_o time_n convenient_a spring_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o weep_v avail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n which_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o other_o purpose_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n do_v confuse_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o revenger_n who_o will_v present_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o unjust_a cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o vengeance_n therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v defer_v unto_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o before_o it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v fear_v 28._o weep_v not_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v reproove_v because_o that_o foolishlye_a and_o of_o a_o unaduised_a affection_n they_o pour_v forth_o their_o tear_n in_o vain_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reproove_v they_o as_o if_o their_o weep_v be_v ill_a and_o without_o reason_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o for_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o afterward_o follow_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o forsake_v &_o cast_v off_o and_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v how_o strong_a &_o courageous_a christ_n be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o but_o that_o he_o go_v constant_o &_o without_o fear_n to_o death_n but_o it_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n yet_o regard_v he_o even_o in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n but_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o do_v proud_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o mad_a joy_n for_o short_o after_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o wonderful_a change_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o belove_v to_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o help_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o set_v so_o much_o by_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a example_n when_o as_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o where_o he_o have_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o himself_o and_o destroy_v it_o together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o hereof_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o common_a plague_n but_o so_o terrible_a as_o have_v not_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o be_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o manifold_a heap_n of_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o earthquake_n then_o to_o waste_v away_o among_o the_o severe_a torment_n of_o a_o long_a destruction_n and_o these_o threat_n fall_v not_o away_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o cruelty_n itself_o which_o fall_v out_o far_o excede_v this_o lightning_n of_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n further_o where_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v war_n with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o god_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a fury_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o before_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o strike_v at_o heaven_n itself_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unrevenged_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o wickedness_n be_v full_o ripe_a yea_o half_o rot_v shall_v stand_v long_o and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o devour_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o cast_v dry_a wood_fw-mi into_o the_o fire_n if_o that_o the_o moist_a and_o the_o green_a be_v burn_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o dry_a be_v spare_v at_o the_o length_n further_o the_o word_n they_o do_v may_v be_v expound_v indefinite_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o time_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o of_o the_o old_a except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v unjust_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a have_v their_o turn_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n who_o for_o a_o time_n give_v they_o so_o great_a liberty_n against_o the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preposterous_a except_o that_o withal_o they_o do_v wait_v for_o &_o fear_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o beyond_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n who_o now_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v unjust_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n suffer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o unpunished_a and_o if_o this_o hope_n shall_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o affliction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n of_o dry_a wood_n then_o of_o moist_a yet_o god_n follow_v a_o other_o order_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a rest_n he_o exercise_v he_o with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o it_o do_v present_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n if_o they_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o to_o see_v the_o wicked_a gain_n nothing_o by_o their_o small_a delay_n for_o where_o god_n shall_v humble_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o his_o fatherly_a rod_n he_o will_v rise_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o observe_v mathewe_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 33._o
and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v 35._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v cast_v lot_n 36._o and_o they_o sit_v &_o watch_v he_o there_o 37._o they_o set_v up_o also_o over_o his_o head_n his_o cause_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 33._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n castinge_a lot_n for_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o 26._o and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v write_v above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o they_o crucify_v also_o with_o he_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o of_o his_o left_a 28._o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluerie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raimiâ—_n and_o cast_v lot_n a_o little_a after_o 33._o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o place_n where_o as_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o reproachful_a and_o though_o that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v mete_v more_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 13._o 12._o apply_v this_o to_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o god_n command_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o take_v up_o the_o curse_n which_o press_v we_o he_o may_v be_v as_o one_o cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominye_a and_o reproach_n he_o bear_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a &_o noble_a a_o spectacle_n he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n both_o to_o god_n &_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v there_o erect_v a_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o carcase_n which_o lay_v there_o can_v stop_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o set_v down_o all_o particular_n in_o their_o order_n so_o as_o the_o very_a momente_n of_o time_n may_v certain_o be_v note_v yet_o i_o do_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n or_o what_o mixture_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o gall_n also_o and_o vinegar_n it_o be_v thorough_o agree_v upon_o almost_o among_o all_o the_o interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o drink_n whereof_o john_n make_v mention_v and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o do_v only_o add_v that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o sponge_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o ask_v for_o drink_v i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o search_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o seem_v by_o reason_n that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v again_o thrust_v upon_o he_o in_o mockery_n for_o afterward_o matthew_n add_v that_o the_o soldier_n give_v he_o drink_v upbraid_v he_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delyver_v himself_o from_o death_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o medicine_n be_v offer_v he_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o thirst_n ask_v that_o some_o common_a drink_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o there_o be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o he_o bear_v those_o torment_n patientlye_o so_o that_o for_o weariness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o death_n hasten_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n to_o bear_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a further_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v reckon_v the_o vinegar_n among_o the_o other_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o which_o do_v think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v good_a for_o to_o void_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a doer_n that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a therefore_o mark_n call_v it_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n but_o christ_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o bitterness_n refuse_v the_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n as_o y_z t_z he_o may_v show_v himself_o quiet_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o sorrow_n drive_v he_o not_o headlong_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o john_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n 69._o 22._o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o both_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v give_v then_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v hardly_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o very_o ease_v of_o it_o also_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n or_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n 35._o they_o part_v his_o garment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o also_o of_o custom_n that_o they_o part_v among_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n but_o though_o nothing_o befall_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o all_o condemn_a man_n do_v suffer_v yet_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v much_o mark_v for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n naked_a without_o his_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a riches_n be_v get_v for_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o shall_v adorn_v we_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o fear_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o angel_n
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o
dull_a or_o slothful_a 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v offensive_a and_o in_o journey_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n he_o have_v space_n sufficient_a full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o word_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o purge_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n luke_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n interrogative_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v evil_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o offering_n up_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o christ_n shall_v want_v his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o only_a way_n into_o his_o glory_n be_v that_o his_o humble_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o arise_v a_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o among_o we_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o a_o preposterous_a order_n for_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o do_v royal_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v extol_v he_o with_o divine_a praise_n scarce_o every_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v grace_n by_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o apt_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o see_v fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o rudimente_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o biddinge_a the_o prophet_n fare_v well_o may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o perfect_v gospel_n this_o device_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n open_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v forth_o before_o as_o forerunner_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o fanatical_a man_n which_o by_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v wicked_o maim_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o soever_o he_o at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o that_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v he_o forth_o dark_o and_o a_o far_o off_o then_o express_v he_o plain_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o if_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o head_n above_o all_o under_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a further_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o truth_n else_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a play_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o many_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hold_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n bucer_n also_o otherwhere_o do_v wise_o divine_a that_o in_o that_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o interpreatinge_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o hand_n but_o i_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v uncertainty_n be_o content_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o simple_a manner_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o be_v right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n itself_o with_o their_o promise_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o sprinkeling_n of_o blood_n one_o priest_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a habit_n man_n have_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n furthermore_o very_o notable_a be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v have_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o mediator_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n from_o moses_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o plain_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a interpretation_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o interpreaters_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o place_n than_o emaus_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o near_a lodging_n we_o know_v that_o seven_o mile_n though_o a_o man_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v walk_v but_o soft_o be_v go_v at_o the_o most_o in_o four_o hour_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o emaus_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o can_v dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o counsel_n know_v yet_o because_o that_o simulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o unlose_v especial_o since_o that_o very_o many_o do_v draw_v this_o example_n to_o a_o liberty_n for_o lyinge_v but_o i_o do_v answer_n christ_n without_o lie_v feign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o traveler_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v like_a augustine_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la cap._n 13._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v on_o this_o behalf_n now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v how_o i_o have_v instruct_v this_o church_n with_o many_o of_o my_o writing_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a y_fw-mi e_z pain_n if_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n thereof_o be_v extant_a which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o skill_v much_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n which_o you_o know_v i_o have_v teach_v and_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v you_o &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o even_o after_o my_o death_n in_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o your_o city_n unto_o other_o nation_n far_o &_o wide_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n pentiful_o &_o be_v neglect_v in_o she_o own_o place_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v unto_o your_o name_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n so_o deep_o to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o any_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o my_o labour_n who_o have_v of_o late_o give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o faithful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o al._n furthermore_o as_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o diligence_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v exact_v &_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v &_o do_v continual_o before_o god_n bewail_v my_o estate_n for_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n which_o do_v hinder_v my_o course_n so_o i_o dare_v protâ—st_v that_o i_o want_v no_o faithfulness_n &_o good_a will_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o repine_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n by_o well_o do_v to_o refute_v their_o slander_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o by_o that_o holy_a authority_n wherein_o you_o excel_v farewell_o my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v in_o christ_n unto_o who_o tuition_n i_o commit_v you_o at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1553._o the_o argument_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v despise_v the_o world_n &_o the_o frail_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o desire_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o we_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v either_o with_o none_o or_o else_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a feeling_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reform_v in_o we_o this_o fault_n he_o call_v that_o message_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v concern_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n can_v be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o all_o point_n perfect_a certain_a there_o be_v who_o extend_v this_o word_n gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o disperse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o offer_v christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o he_o shine_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o free_a salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v when_o christ_n come_v let_v we_o also_o retain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a publish_n or_o proclaim_v of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v therein_o make_v manifest_a his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o of_o late_o i_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v to_o passè_fw-la by_o use_n and_o custom_n that_o that_o part_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v exhibete_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v &_o rosâ—_n again_o from_o the_o death_n be_v so_o call_v by_o synecdoche_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a history_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v and_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n but_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o fruit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n like_a as_o john_n do_v also_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o historical_a narration_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o evangelist_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o their_o drift_n to_o make_v christ_n manifest_a the_o former_a evangelist_n bring_v forth_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o body_n and_o john_n bring_v forth_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o use_v common_o to_o call_v this_o gospel_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v perfect_o understande_v of_o what_o power_n and_o force_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o he_o shall_v read_v with_o profit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v to_o write_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o do_v eusebius_n and_o hyerome_n report_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v far_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o indite_v to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v write_v that_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
and_o make_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o further_o or_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n through_o their_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o intrude_v not_o himself_o rash_o nor_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n falselye_o but_o be_v right_o call_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o his_o action_n this_o title_n belong_v unto_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n sincere_o unto_o man_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o because_o whosoever_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o government_n but_o because_o god_n do_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o say_v paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n final_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o right_n because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o he_o not_o in_o part_n as_o before_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o whole_a therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o as_o at_o the_o head_n whenas_o we_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o this_o false_a colour_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o so_o that_o we_o can_v bless_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v curse_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n he_o shake_v his_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o thunder_v bolt_n and_o lightning_n with_o great_a force_n yet_o may_v we_o safe_o contemn_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o proud_a word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o horrible_a curse_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v drown_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o pomp_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o high_a priest_n to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v once_o endow_v child_n with_o this_o power_n when_o as_o he_o confirm_v their_o cry_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n namely_o that_o christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o brief_o to_o note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rest_n already_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n and_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o trouble_v many_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o senâ—â—dâ—â—he_n some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o afterward_o upon_o her_o colt_n &_o from_o this_o their_o surmise_n they_o draw_v a_o allegory_n that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o gentile_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o young_a ass_n but_o that_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o his_o damn_n &_o hereunto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v who_o have_v a_o repetition_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o among_o the_o hebritian_n which_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o diverse_a word_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n our_o evangelist_n who_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a omitomit_v the_o former_a member_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o expound_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n contain_v in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n &_o nienth_n verse_n which_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v mock_v we_o because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o far_o other_o testimony_n neither_o do_v we_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n begin_v here_o because_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o asâ—e_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o glory_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o despice_fw-la this_o confirmation_n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a before_o all_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o entrance_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v it_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o weâ—_n be_v not_o delive_v from_o fear_n &_o tremble_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v among_o us._n the_o prophet_n use_v other_o word_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v light_n and_o glad_a but_o our_o euangeliste_n have_v express_v how_o our_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o true_a joy_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v torment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v giltinesse_n be_v dissolve_v death_n be_v abolish_v we_o do_v free_o make_v our_o boast_n trust_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o king_n under_o who_o tuition_n while_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n not_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o hope_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n surpass_v all_o fear_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o the_o prophet_n command_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a because_o he_o shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o thy_o king_n shall_v come_v therefore_o fear_v not_o now_o since_o that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valiant_o wrestle_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v safe_a from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v worship_v our_o king_n meek_o and_o joyful_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o zion_n because_o the_o house_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n gorgeousness_n riches_n and_o might_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o choose_v that_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n wherein_o he_o will_v play_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n conceive_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o horrible_a &_o more_o than_o a_o tragical_a fact_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o wickedness_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v not_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a that_o every_o fact_n be_v so_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o do_v carry_v man_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o although_o man_n concupiscence_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o furnace_n itself_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o itself_o it_o receive_v the_o movinge_a of_o the_o fan_n willing_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o all_o excuse_n 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o mind_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v already_o overcome_v death_n he_o lyft_v uppe_o his_o mind_n toward_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v menne_n be_v wont_v to_o toss_v many_o thing_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o euangeliste_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n in_o christ_n because_o although_o he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o sweat_n blood_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o mediator_n 4_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o clothes_n understand_v that_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o upper_a garment_n only_o not_o his_o coat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v long_a garment_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o â—eete_a etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o express_v christ_n his_o purpose_n than_o the_o external_a act_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v afterward_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o peter_n 6._o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n this_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o abhor_v a_o absurd_a and_o undecent_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o modesty_n be_v laudable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o obedience_n be_v not_o more_o worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n bind_v to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v allow_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v do_v please_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v ready_a without_o delay_n to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n 7._o what_o i_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o must_v simp_o obey_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o a_o well_o order_v house_n counsel_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n alone_o the_o servant_n must_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a y_o it_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n thereof_o moreover_o this_o admonition_n reach_v far_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o we_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v save_v only_o his_o foot_n but_o it_o all_o clean_a and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v his_o betrayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o wash_v the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v hitherto_o excusable_a although_o it_o be_v not_o clean_o without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o he_o offend_v now_o more_o grievous_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o be_v reprove_v this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n that_o stubbernnes_n come_v unto_o error_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n because_o his_o refusal_n do_v proceed_v from_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o obey_v the_o say_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o maintain_v christ_n his_o honour_n do_v loose_v his_o grace_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o do_v right_o and_o orderlye_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o hallow_v his_o name_n because_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o good_a reason_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o repine_v as_o it_o be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v brief_a until_o such_o time_n as_o man_n do_v despoil_v himself_o of_o liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o endevoure_v to_o honour_n god_n himself_o yet_o pride_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o humility_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o this_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v do_v not_o yet_o express_v to_o what_o end_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o teach_v only_o by_o a_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o person_n in_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a whil_n he_o show_v how_o foolish_o pet._n be_v wise_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v befall_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o us._n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o he_o rash_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o with_o one_o word_n refute_v what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o pretend_v because_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o as_o he_o refuse_v this_o duty_n he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o salvation_n this_o sentence_n do_v also_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v all_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a before_o god_n until_o christ_n do_v wipe_v away_o our_o filthiness_n now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o office_n of_o wash_v let_v every_o man_n offer_v his_o uncleanness_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v mark_v what_o this_o word_n wash_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n othersome_a which_o refer_v it_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o sort_n extend_v it_o unto_o both_o which_o last_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v for_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mâ—n_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâ—los_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ—_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâ—s_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
speak_v open_o 18._o 20_o the_o name_n comforter_n appertain_v aswell_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 16_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unless_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o 16._o 7_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n 14._o 26_o christ_n his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n be_v strange_a 19_o 25_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o please_v god_n 1._o 29_o how_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n 1._o 16._o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o colt_n 12._o 14_o &_o 15_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o 46_o and_o 12._o 13_o christ_n his_o coat_n 19_o 23_o the_o multitude_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 16_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v 6._o 16_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o church_n how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v 6._o 45_o what_o we_o must_v chief_o respect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o household_n enemy_n 13._o 18_o circumcision_n circum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o father_n 7._o 22_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 15._o 12_o those_o which_o keep_v christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v belove_v of_o he_o 15._o 10_o confession_n confes._n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 12._o 24_o confidence_n confid_v in_o our_o knowledge_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o 28_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n overcom_v all_o fear_n 12._o 14_o the_o certainty_n of_o confidence_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 18_o conscience_n whence_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 15._o 11._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o counsel_n counsel_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o 49._o crosse._n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n offend_v many_o 1._o 46._o if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v christe_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n 19_o 25._o crown_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 19_o 2_o cup_n those_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n 18._o 11._o curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n in_o peter_n 2._o 20._o d._n darkness_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 8._o 12._o &_o 25._o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 46._o david_n david_n do_v bear_v christ_n his_o person_n 16._o 28._o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n 5._o 21._o death_n why_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o 18._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v liken_v to_o sow_v 12._o 23._o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christe_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a 12._o 12_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o 31_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n 19_o 30._o what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 16._o 32._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 19_o 17._o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 19_o 30._o the_o death_n of_o faithful_a be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n 3._o 1._o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wax_v pleasant_a unto_o us._n 12._o 26._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v 7._o 30._o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o death_n 21._o 18._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o god_n help_v 21._o 18._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o y_o â—_o same_o place_n how_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5._o 24._o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n 8._o 51._o deed_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 13._o 14._o do_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o 5._o degree_n degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 12._o 27._o deliberation_n deliberation_n which_o be_v godly_a 11._o 48._o deceit_n deceit_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o john_n 1._o 47._o disciple_n by_o what_o mark_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o world_n 14._o 2d_o &_o 17._o 22._o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 8._o 31._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 19_o 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n goinge_v backward_o 6._o 66._o the_o disciple_n believe_v christ_n 2._o 11._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o 19_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v clean_o 13._o 11._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o 3._o dissension_n dissension_n about_o christ_n 7._o 43._o 10._o 19_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o 44._o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o nature_n or_o no._n 8._o 44._o divinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o itself_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascension_n 14._o 12._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a 11._o doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o 45._o how_o christ_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o father_n doctrine_n 7._o 16._o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o caypha_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 18._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 16._o 25._o those_o which_o love_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v profit_n daily_o 14._o 21._o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 66_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n who_o think_v that_o any_o thâ—ng_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 13._o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v doctrine_n 6._o 44._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n 7._o 16._o the_o way_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n 7._o 18_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n trouble_v the_o godly_a 15._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 60._o we_o must_v distinguish_v diligent_o between_o general_a doctrine_n &_o supposition_n 19_o 7._o draw_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n 6._o 44._o draw_v the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o dye_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n 11._o 51._o &_o 18._o 14._o die_v christ_n die_v 16._o 19_o &_o 30_o duty_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o enter_v into_o danger_n 7._o 1._o e_o elect._n how_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 17._o 6._o why_o god_n care_v for_o the_o elect_a 17._o 3_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n 17._o 10._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 5._o 29._o and_o 6._o 37._o god_n keep_v back_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n 20._o 28._o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o 17._o 3._o how_o sure_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o their_o salvation_n 10._o 29._o election_n election_n be_v lame_a without_o faith_n 6._o 40._o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n ought_v to_o procure_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v 17._o 9_o two_o kind_n of_o election_n 15._o 16._o elias_n elias_n call_v john_n 1._o 21._o empire_n empire_n do_v not_o arise_v rash_o nor_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n 10._o 35._o error_n error_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 21._o 23._o err_v no_o end_n of_o err_a unless_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 22._o 23._o eutiche_n eutich_n &_o heretic_n 21._o 23_o evangelist_n those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v comprehend_v in_o write_n 21._o 24._o evil_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o life_n 5._o 14_o excommunication_n the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v springe_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 22._o excommunication_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a use_n 16._o 2._o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinowe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 12._o 42._o excuse_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n 15._o 22._o easter_n preparation_n
that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o head_n satan_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o depart_v with_o shame_n math._n 22_o mark_n 12_o luk._n 20._o 23._o the_o same_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n let_v his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n &_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_v and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marye_o wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v beestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31._o and_o concern_v the_o rerection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v asteny_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 18_o then_o come_v the_o saducee_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n 21._o then_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o leave_v issue_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o so_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o wife_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o man_n marry_v nor_o wife_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o lyve_n you_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v the_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v chidlesse_a 31._o then_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o seven_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o child_n 32._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wyve_n neither_o be_v marry_v 36._o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o moses_n show_v it_o beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o they_o which_o live_v for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o haste_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o dare_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n though_o otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o they_o rise_v from_o all_o place_n against_o christ._n and_o the_o papist_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v glad_o nourish_v epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o diverse_a fort_n to_o assault_n christ_n and_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o that_o all_o man_n general_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_v move_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o error_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v dissente_n they_o may_v dyffame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n amongste_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v the_o pharise_n before_o with_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o snare_n for_o christ._n 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saducee_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o immortalitye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o luke_n declare_v act._n 29._o 8._o and_o true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o the_o hopeof_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dream_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o live_v after_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v the_o present_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n unto_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o fondlye_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o write_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o immortalyty_n of_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o horryble_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o needless_a matter_n but_o
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v